against_o scandalous_a minister_n he_o show_v how_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o lecturer_n to_o a_o scandalous_a incumbent_n against_o who_o a_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o that_o committee_n have_v â—e_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o settlement_n under_o he_o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o sort_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v afterward_o at_o bridgnorth_n p._n 20._o his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v extricate_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o one_o mr._n across_o a_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v a_o woman_n with_o its_o detection_n p._n 24._o a_o return_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o account_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o p._n 29._o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n state_v about_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n from_o p._n 30._o to_o p._n 38._o his_o own_o sense_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o matter_n p._n 39_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n at_o kidderminster_n who_o be_v enrage_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n go_v to_o remove_v a_o crucifix_n according_a to_o order_n of_o parliament_n p._n 40._o upon_o the_o people_n tumultuousness_n he_o retire_v to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o first_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 40_o 41._o then_o he_o return_v to_o kidderminster_n where_o a_o little_a after_o some_o of_o essex_n army_n quarter_v but_o they_o retire_v before_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o he_o find_v the_o rabble_n furious_a think_v not_o his_o stay_n sase_v and_o so_o go_v with_o the_o essexian_o to_o worcester_n p._n 42._o october_n the_o 23_o do_v 1640._o the_o day_n of_o edge-hill_n fight_v he_o preach_v at_o alcester_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o battle_n p._n 43._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o town_n and_o garrison_n p._n 44._o he_o go_v with_o some_o country_n gentleman_n to_o weâ—m_n and_o other_o place_n design_v to_o leave_v coventry_n but_o soon_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o stay_v there_o another_o year_n have_v much_o trouble_n from_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 45._o of_o the_o lay_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n aside_o and_o the_o new_a model_v the_o army_n p._n 47._o of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n how_o far_o prelacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n p._n 48._o of_o cromwell_n interest_n in_o the_o new_a model_v army_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n p._n 49._o the_o fight_n at_o naseby_n and_o its_o consequence_n p._n 50._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o army_n present_o after_o that_o fight_n the_o principle_n and_o temper_v he_o then_o find_v prevail_v among_o they_o p._n 50_o 51._o how_o he_o become_v a_o chaplain_n to_o col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o consideration_n p._n 52._o how_o strenuous_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n p._n 53._o a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a march_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o army_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o from_o p._n 54._o to_o p._n 58._o a_o account_n of_o a_o dispute_v he_o maintain_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o church_n at_o agmondesham_n in_o buckinghamshire_n p._n 56._o his_o sickness_n force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o army_n retire_v from_o which_o he_o after_o several_a remove_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 58._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sectary_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o of_o oliver_n intrigue_n p._n 59_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n treatment_n after_o his_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o scot_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 60_o 61._o of_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v confine_v there_o and_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 62._o what_o follow_v afterward_o till_o the_o king_n trial_n and_o execution_n p._n 63._o of_o the_o engagement_n his_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o preach_v against_o it_o p._n 64._o what_o hinder_v cromwell_n advancement_n after_o the_o take_n off_o the_o king_n p._n 65._o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o be_v force_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rump_n for_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n for_o the_o army_n advance_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o his_o practice_n about_o it_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o london_n on_o account_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n love_n trial_n p._n 67._o of_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n and_o his_o victory_n there_o the_o king_n march_n into_o england_n and_o the_o fight_n at_o worcester_n p._n 68_o 69._o of_o what_o follow_v after_o till_o cromwell_n become_v protector_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o of_o the_o trier_n of_o minister_n choose_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 72._o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n p._n 73._o of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o vanist_n sir_n henry_n vane_n character_n p._n 74_o 75._o of_o the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n p._n 76._o of_o the_o quaker_n and_o behmenist_n p._n 77._o of_o other_o sect-master_n as_o dr._n gell_n mr._n parker_n dr._n gibbon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o from_o public_a he_o than_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a affair_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o live_n of_o kidderminster_n p._n 79._o a_o account_n of_o his_o illness_n after_o his_o return_n thither_o and_o of_o several_a answer_n of_o prayer_n with_o reference_n thereto_o as_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o other_o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o laborious_a work_n and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o master_n service_n while_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 83._o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n among_o that_o people_n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o all_o this_o service_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o the_o church_n discipline_n keep_v up_o there_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n tomb_n and_o their_o public_a dispute_n at_o bewdley_n p._n 96._o cromwell_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 89._o of_o the_o set_n up_o and_o depose_v of_o richard_n cromwell_n with_o a_o censure_n upon_o it_o p._n 100_o 101._o on_o which_o occasion_n a_o general_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n then_o grow_v rampant_a p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o monk_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n p._n 105_o etc._n etc._n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o several_a book_n and_o write_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o from_o p._n 106._o to_o p._n 124._o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o work_n p._n 124._o a_o comparison_n between_o his_o young_a and_o his_o ripe_a year_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o controversial_a write_n his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n most_o considerable_a improvement_n and_o remain_v defect_n from_o p._n 124._o to_o p._n 136._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n p._n 137._o part_n ii_o write_a in_o 1665._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o difference_n and_o debate_n about_o church_n government_n in_o the_o late_a timesâ—_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o erastians_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n show_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o dislike_v in_o each_o mention_n the_o many_o impediment_n on_o all_o â—ands_n to_o charitable_a
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
increase_v my_o faith_n and_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n §_o 37._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o employ_v between_o outward_a labour_n and_o inward_a trial_n satan_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o i_o the_o town_n have_v be_v former_o eminent_a for_o vanity_n have_v yearly_o a_o show_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o paint_a form_n of_o giant_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n with_o and_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a yet_o on_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n of_o riot_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o more_o vicious_a sort_n have_v still_o some_o spleen_n to_o vent_v against_o i_o as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o game_n and_o once_o all_o the_o ignorant_a rout_n be_v rage_v mad_a against_o i_o for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o infant_n before_o regeneration_n have_v so_o much_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o make_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o vent_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o preach_v that_o god_n hate_v or_o loach_v infant_n so_o that_o they_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a their_o infant_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o their_o child_n be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o mute_a as_o fish_n once_o one_o of_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o woman_n a_o ill-famed_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o drunkard_n have_v get_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_a i_o get_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o sot_n himself_o that_o raise_v the_o slander_n confess_v before_o the_o court_n that_o he_o see_v i_o in_o a_o rainy_a day_n on_o horseback_n stand_v under_o a_o oak_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o thick_a hedge_n and_o the_o woman_n aforesaid_a stand_n for_o shelter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hedge_n under_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v not_o one_o another_o but_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o jest_n and_o the_o company_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o feed_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o all_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n immediate_o to_o release_v they_o all_o there_o live_v at_o kinver_n a_o ancient_a prudent_a reverend_a divine_a mr._n john_n cross_n who_o die_v since_o pastor_n of_o matthews_n friday-street_n in_o london_n this_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v in_o kidderminster_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o when_o i_o come_v i_o get_v he_o to_o take_v every_o second_o day_n in_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v once_o that_o a_o woman_n defame_v he_o at_o kidderminster_n open_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o mr._n cross_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n send_v one_o before_o to_o desire_v the_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n to_o call_v she_o to_o examination_n and_o he_o come_v after_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a dark_a colour_a coat_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o bailiff_n parlour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o bailiff_n call_v she_o in_o and_o she_o stand_v impudent_o to_o the_o accusation_n the_o bailiff_n ask_v she_o whether_o she_o know_v the_o man_n if_o she_o see_v he_o which_o she_o confident_o affirm_v he_o ask_v she_o be_v it_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o the_o other_o man_n or_o any_o there_o and_o she_o say_v o_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v accuse_v any_o of_o they_o mr._n cross_v say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n and_o she_o say_v no_o she_o know_v the_o man_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n cross_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o great_a accuser_n at_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v hire_v she_o to_o report_v it_o but_o the_o good_a man_n forgive_v they_o all_o §_o 38._o and_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o connote_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o londoner_n cry_v to_o the_o house_n for_o justice_n and_o honour_v those_o member_n who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o dishonour_v those_o that_o please_v the_o king_n a_o breach_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n digby_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o divers_a other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o join_v with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o immovable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n nor_o discontent_n will_v alienate_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v well_o of_o yet_o other_o be_v try_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n be_v make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o so_z other_o of_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o preferment_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o seek_v themselves_o or_o set_v their_o fidelity_n to_o sale_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o sign_v the_o bill_n many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o divers_a other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o law_n though_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a but_o dr._n juxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o will_v give_v no_o advice_n at_o all_o when_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v and_o strafford_n be_v behead_v he_o much_o repent_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o as_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o death_n express_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v different_a about_o these_o proceed_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v displease_v and_o provoke_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o other_o justice_n or_o attempt_v any_o other_o reformation_n but_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o and_o these_o say_v when_o you_o have_v displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o will_v be_v your_o king_n still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v sit_v to_o the_o long_a you_o must_v be_v dissolve_v at_o last_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o person_n though_o you_o have_v power_n over_o delinquent_n subject_n and_o if_o he_o protect_v they_o by_o arm_n you_o must_v either_o be_v ruin_v yourselves_o by_o his_o displeasure_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n displease_v he_o be_v but_o exasperate_a he_o and_o will_v you_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v you_o prince_n have_v great_a mind_n which_o can_v easy_o suffer_v contradiction_n and_o rebuke_n the_o more_o you_o offend_v he_o the_o less_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o and_o when_o mutual_a confidence_n be_v go_v a_o war_n be_v beginning_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o war_n either_o you_o will_v conquer_v or_o be_v conquer_v or_o come_v to_o agreement_n if_o you_o be_v conquer_v you_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o subdue_v parliament_n and_o govern_v as_o he_o please_v if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n it_o will_v be_v either_o such_o as_o you_o force_v he_o to_o or_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o cheap_a do_v before_o a_o war_n than_o after_o if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v much_o weaken_v it_o and_o if_o you_o conquer_v he_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o he_o will_v still_o be_v king_n you_o can_v but_o force_v he_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o have_v power_n and_o
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
be_v so_o use_v before_o what_o will_v they_o be_v say_v they_o if_o by_o such_o a_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o man_n propriety_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o and_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o will_v make_v lawful_a any_o necessary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v 3._o and_o then_o as_o to_o authority_n they_o think_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o far_o inherent_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o no_o law_n can_v suppose_v they_o to_o give_v away_o and_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o much_o entrust_v to_o secure_v their_o reserve_a liberty_n which_o the_o law_n give_v not_o the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o 4._o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o government_n be_v that_o public_a work_n which_o uphold_v the_o common_a peace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a instrument_n andâ—_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o also_o his_o public_a court_n and_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v know_v so_o well_o whether_o private_a command_n or_o commission_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a nor_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o contrary_a commission_n or_o command_n from_o the_o king_n alone_o 5._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o because_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o county_n must_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o decree_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o or_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o edw._n 3._o make_v even_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v void_a when_o they_o will_v hinder_v justice_n 6._o and_o they_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a than_o positive_a law_n that_o no_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v itself_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o law_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v some_o among_o they_o to_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o judge_v its_o member_n and_o that_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o punish_v offend_a member_n the_o king_n may_v come_v and_o fetch_v away_o or_o demand_v those_o that_o displease_v he_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o security_n of_o they_o be_v go_v 7._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o his_o law_n and_o court_n and_o if_o no_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o that_o execute_v a_o illegal_a commission_n 8._o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o the_o parliament_n profess_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o either_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o their_o war_n be_v only_o against_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o some_o subject_n be_v delinquent_n that_o flee_v from_o justice_n against_o who_o they_o may_v raise_v arm_n offensive_o and_o other_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o against_o these_o they_o make_v a_o defensive_a war_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o not_o king_n and_o the_o king_n will_n or_o commission_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v all_o subject_n from_o punishment_n when_o his_o law_n be_v against_o it_o nor_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o country_n 9_o they_o be_v much_o embolden_v because_o this_o parliament_n be_v continue_v by_o law_n till_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o say_v the_o king_n presence_n be_v virtual_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v for_o their_o dissolution_n or_o ruin_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o law_n continue_v 10._o they_o allege_v king_n james_n who_o they_o say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v most_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n for_o monarchy_n confess_v that_o a_o king_n can_v lawful_o make_v a_o war_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o against_o a_o offend_a faction_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o against_o the_o representative_a body_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o perfidiousness_n they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o representation_n 11._o they_o allege_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n especial_o that_o passage_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o several_a person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v legislation_n a_o chief_a act_n each_o part_n have_v natural_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v its_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n against_o the_o other_o part_n if_o thâ—â—_n invade_v it_o and_o add_v over_o bold_o that_o if_o in_o such_o a_o war_n they_o conquer_v the_o conquered_a party_n lose_v to_o they_o his_o share_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o hold_v though_o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o delinquent_n and_o not_o against_o the_o other_o part_n 12._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_n speak_v so_o high_a for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n as_o tho._n hooker_n do_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o say_v more_o than_o the_o parliament_n ever_o say_v be_v not_o then_o publish_v and_o for_o resistance_n in_o several_a case_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n do_v even_o in_o that_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o so_o strong_o defend_v obedience_n and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o find_v how_o far_o they_o defend_v the_o french_a dutch_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a respect_n of_o man_n for_o personal_a interest_n have_v make_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o most_o man_n word_n and_o write_n go_v on_o the_o prince_n side_n but_o tyanny_n be_v a_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o that_o which_o all_o age_n and_o most_o nation_n have_v grievous_o smart_v by_o and_o they_o that_o befriend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o procure_v it_o keep_v out_o christianity_n from_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o corrupt_v it_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o protestant_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o six_o part_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v under_o it_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o wi_n 14._o last_o this_o great_o confirm_v many_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o disobedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v now_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o the_o statesman_n that_o differ_v about_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o better_v quiet_a their_o judgement_n than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a court_n and_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wife_n man_n among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o great_o interest_v in_o the_o common_a good_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o king_n be_v govern_v will_n which_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v and_o a_o
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n so_o they_o fear_v the_o enrage_a prelatical_a party_n will_v renew_v their_o persecution_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o some_o that_o think_v r._n cromwell_n resignation_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a do_v scruple_n it_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o he_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a right_n and_o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n as_o treason_n who_o set_v up_o both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o possessor_n and_o withal_o many_o have_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o king_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o revengeful_a cavalier_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n for_o many_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o colonel_n greauâ—â—_n who_o be_v of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n do_v spread_v abroad_o mighty_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o quiet_v §_o 69._o as_o for_o myself_o i_o come_v to_o london_n april_n the_o 13_o 1660._o where_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o i_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n just_a then_o release_v from_o his_o tedious_a confinement_n in_o windsor_n castle_n by_o the_o restore_v parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o another_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v people_n mind_n that_o be_v in_o no_o small_a commotion_n through_o clandestine_v rumour_n he_o by_o mean_n of_o sir_n robert_n murray_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o balcare_n then_o in_o france_n procure_v several_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o full_a of_o high_a eulogium_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o firmness_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o get_v translate_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o one_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o monsieur_n gach_v a_o famous_a pious_a preacher_n at_o chatenton_n wherein_o after_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n to_o myself_o he_o give_v a_o pompous_a character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o never_o forbear_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rouen_n and_o rochel_n though_o not_o at_o charenton_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o paris_n and_o earnest_o press_v i_o to_o use_v my_o utmost_a interest_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o already_o publish_v shall_v not_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v §_o 70._o this_o excellent_a divine_a with_o divers_a other_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n so_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o they_o know_v not_o those_o man_n who_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o corner_n or_o cabinet_n to_o prove_v the_o vote_n for_o agreement_n upon_o the_o king_n concession_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n prove_v it_o the_o ejection_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n prove_v it_o the_o calamitous_a overthrow_n of_o two_o scottish_a army_n prove_v it_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o flight_n of_o other_o london_n minister_n prove_v it_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o conquest_n by_o cromwell_n prove_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o his_o army_n overthrow_n prove_v it_o the_o surprise_n of_o dublin-castle_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o colonel_n john_n bridges_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o gratulation_n of_o general_a monk_n in_o england_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o londonner_n and_o the_o minister_n there_o the_o actual_a preparation_n of_o the_o restore_v member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n leave_v by_o they_o and_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o king_n hereupon_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o one_o contradict_v voice_n and_o final_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n in_o all_o country_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o the_o king_n be_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n do_v all_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 71._o and_o when_o i_o read_v this_o reverend_a man_n excessive_a praise_n and_o his_o conclude_a prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o little_a do_v the_o good_a man_n understand_v how_o ill_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n accord_v he_o pray_v for_o my_o congregation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o labour_n by_o ssetting_n up_o those_o prelate_n who_o will_v silence_n i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o he_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o flock_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o overvalu_v and_o magnify_v my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o service_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o many_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o but_o yet_o his_o cause_n and_o argument_n be_v honest_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o much_o more_o for_o it_o than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o our_o restore_a the_o king_n that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o i_o be_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o we_o be_v silence_v and_o our_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n and_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o prison_n we_o may_v there_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o suffering_n §_o 72._o and_o i_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a expectation_n the_o sectarian_n party_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o family_n that_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o bring_v that_o blot_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v never_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o yet_o that_o after_o twelve_o year_n alienation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o when_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o another_o and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o party_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n their_o obligation_n to_o that_o family_n be_v by_o providence_n against_o their_o will_n dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o will_v silence_n
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
be_v force_v to_o absolve_v the_o unfit_a and_o that_o in_o absolute_a expression_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o who_o they_o bury_v as_o brethren_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v deliver_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o 8._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n so_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o whenever_o you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o such_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o all_o these_o point_n may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o those_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o debate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v and_o give_v in_o our_o argument_n whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v this_o proposal_n grant_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o distinguish_v you_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o proposal_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o inexpedience_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v murder_v a_o man_n by_o give_v he_o inexpedient_a medicine_n and_o a_o general_n may_v destroy_v his_o army_n by_o inexpedient_a way_n of_o conduct_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o people_n by_o doctrine_n and_o application_n inexpedient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o inexpedient_a as_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o battology_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o affect_a repetition_n or_o babble_n pharisaical_a thanksgiving_n that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v with_o abundance_n such_o like_a but_o suppose_v that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o inexpedient_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o add_v ad_fw-la 3_o m_o we_o be_v thankful_a that_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o little_a thing_n without_o a_o special_a call_n if_o the_o convocation_n at_o any_o time_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o shall_v ready_o produce_v they_o and_o for_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n what_o we_o three_o do_v in_o that_o point_n be_v but_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o for_o other_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o displace_v or_o remove_v before_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o deny_v their_o vote_n because_o not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o other_o not_o approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n dare_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o convocation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o impediment_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o we_o for_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o with_o christian_a patience_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o while_o we_o acquiesce_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v civil_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v their_o advice_n before_o he_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o we_o direct_o do_v thus_o far_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n dissent_v or_o disallow_v the_o convocation_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o proposal_n by_o god_n assistance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o silence_n or_o disable_v we_o we_o be_v resolve_v faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o inexpedient_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o such_o inexpedience_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o more_o earnest_a request_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o moderate_a proposal_n may_v be_v prosecute_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v abate_v we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o on_o those_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o do_v our_o part_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o alteration_n and_o additional_a form_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o have_v have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n so_o long_o since_o you_o call_v for_o they_o and_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o request_n vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o or_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o once_o more_o propose_v to_o you_o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o you_o can_v blame_v be_v not_o now_o the_o short_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o my_o brethren_n two_o more_o particular_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o none_o may_v have_v leave_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o use_v a_o more_o suitable_a orderly_a way_n but_o all_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o defective_a and_o disorderly_a which_o we_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o manifest_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subject_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o this_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n these_o ten_o thing_n i_o offer_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o i_o think_v these_o two_o last_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o occasion_n new_a debate_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o true_a §_o 208._o when_o i_o read_v and_o deliver_v these_o paper_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o i_o shall_v charge_v so_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o marvellous_a oscitancy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o we_o so_o long_o and_o receive_v so_o many_o large_a exception_n and_o reply_v and_o in_o all_o have_v hear_v we_o open_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v yet_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v accuse_v their_o way_n but_o of_o inexpediency_n and_o think_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o poor_a device_n but_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o divide_v we_o while_o they_o set_v we_o upon_o distinguish_v all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o inexpedience_n and_o they_o think_v that_o one_o will_v take_v that_o for_o inexpedient_a only_o which_o other_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v what_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o we_o will_v charge_v sin_n upon_o their_o imposition_n in_o many_o point_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o impose_v rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o all_o these_o debate_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o frustrate_v their_o evil_a design_n of_o divide_v we_o so_o
meddle_v with_o state_n matâ—â—_n nor_o secular_a affair_n and_o therefore_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o eject_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n and_o cherish_v cromwell_n till_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o also_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o persecute_v mr._n nalton_n with_o many_o other_o london_n minister_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n love_n be_v behead_v by_o they_o for_o be_v true_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o present_a king_n and_o then_o when_o good_a old_a mr._n jackson_n dr._n drake_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n mr._n jenkins_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n prisoner_n mr._n nalton_n and_o mr._n cawton_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o holland_n where_o the_o latter_a die_v and_o the_o former_a live_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o imprison_a minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n §_o 422._o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v so_o we_o be_v vigilant_o watch_v in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o or_o pray_v together_o and_o as_o i_o foretell_v they_o oft_o they_o will_v use_v we_o when_o they_o have_v silence_v we_o every_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o dangerous_a meeting_n for_o sedition_n or_o a_o conventicle_n at_o least_o i_o will_v now_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o kindness_n to_o myself_o one_o mr._n beale_n in_o hatton-garden_n have_v a_o son_n his_o only_a child_n and_o very_o towardly_a and_o hopeful_a who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o quartan_a and_o by_o relapse_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v desire_v a_o few_o friend_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a night_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o mother_n short_o after_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v to_o pray_v for_o her_o recovery_n the_o last_o day_n when_o she_o be_v near_o to_o death_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v there_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o do_v fail_v they_o and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o it_o be_v know_v at_o westminster_n that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o whereupon_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o town_n one_o from_o westminster_n and_o one_o from_o clerkenwell_n to_o come_v with_o the_o parliament_n sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v we_o they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o part_n of_o the_o company_n be_v go_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o of_o their_o kindred_n there_o beside_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n to_o pray_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o gentlewoman_n lie_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o miss_v of_o their_o prey_n return_v disappoint_v what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o that_o reproach_v we_o as_o presbyterian_a seditious_a schismatic_n to_o have_v find_v but_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o pray_v with_o a_o die_a woman_n to_o have_v lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n yet_o that_o same_o week_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o witty_a malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o be_v at_o mr._n beal_n house_n such_o a_o day_n keep_v a_o conventicle_n but_o the_o liar_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a modesty_n as_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o print_v a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v disprove_v be_v leave_v out_o such_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o then_o upon_o we_o §_o 423._o many_o holy_a excellent_a minister_n be_v about_o these_o time_n lay_v in_o the_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o private_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o some_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v public_o in_o church_n which_o have_v no_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o all_o their_o place_n can_v not_o present_o be_v supply_v in_o cheshire_n mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n be_v imprison_v who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v lie_v long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o southwark_n by_o lambert_n faction_n for_o deliver_v up_o chester_n to_o sir_n george_n booth_n for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o king_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n norman_n of_o bridgwater_n mr._n allen_n of_o taunton_n and_o other_o in_o dorsetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n francis_n bampfield_n mr._n peter_n ince_n take_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n in_o shaftsbury_n mr._n sacheverill_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o dorchester_n jail_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n who_o come_v to_o they_o every_o day_n once_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n twice_o till_o at_o last_o the_o jailor_n be_v correct_v and_o a_o order_n make_v against_o jailor_n let_v in_o people_n into_o the_o prison_n to_o hear_v the_o rest_n at_o last_o be_v release_v upon_o some_o bond_n give_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n abode_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n several_a year_n although_o he_o be_v all_o along_o against_o the_o parliament_n war._n his_o brother_n mr._n t._n bampfield_n be_v a_o member_n of_o many_o parliament_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o richard_n cromwell_n time_n which_o the_o army_n break_v he_o be_v recorder_n of_o exeter_n and_o though_o he_o sequester_v recorder_n have_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o city_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n restore_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n and_o persuade_v minister_n to_o restore_v they_o all_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o sequestration_n in_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o law_n that_o give_v it_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o their_o bread_n while_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v hardly_o restore_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n to_o carry_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o encourage_v general_n monk_n when_o he_o come_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a sincerity_n and_o conscientiousness_n he_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n in_o his_o life_n till_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n be_v my_o dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o so_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o oath_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o like_a to_o sin_v yet_o have_v this_o prudent_a holy_a man_n be_v lay_v in_o jail_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n because_o have_v a_o worthy_a minister_n mr._n philip_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v set_v open_a his_o door_n and_o meet_v free_o for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n in_o his_o house_n forbid_v none_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o like_a man_n i_o know_v in_o england_n successful_o to_o have_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o punish_v manufacture_n against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o work_n be_v stop_v against_o their_o will_n §_o 424._o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v how_o god_n strange_a judgement_n about_o this_o time_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n most_o certain_o abundance_n of_o real_a prodigy_n and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o over-fervent_a spirit_n of_o some_o fanatic_n fifth-monarchy-man_n cause_v they_o present_o to_o take_v they_o up_o bold_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o application_n and_o too_o hasty_o vent_v matter_n of_o common_a report_n before_o they_o be_v try_v they_o publish_v at_o several_a time_n three_o volume_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o prodigy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_o lesser_a matter_n magnify_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o prove_v false_a and_o though_o upon_o strict_a examination_n both_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o very_a many_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n derwent_n
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
make_v haste_n and_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v well_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n fail_v they_o and_o be_v divide_v and_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o army_n and_o let_v they_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o triumph_n whereupon_o massey_n and_o hollis_n and_o other_o of_o the_o accuse_a member_n flee_v into_o france_n of_o who_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n near_o calais_n and_o now_o the_o army_n promise_v themselves_o a_o obedient_a parliament_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n §_o 89._o here_o i_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o course_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n who_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v and_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v more_o loyalty_n and_o stability_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o sectary_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v to_o their_o army_n in_o the_o north._n the_o scot_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o english_a parliament_n seem_v unfaithfulness_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o they_o know_v will_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o from_o england_n who_o now_o they_o know_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o keep_v he_o awhile_o among_o they_o with_o honourable_a entertainment_n till_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o he_o and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o to_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o conquer_a army_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n upon_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o by_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v present_o pay_v the_o scot_n army_n one_o half_a the_o pay_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n which_o have_v be_v long_o unpaid_a to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o quarter_v hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n they_o appoint_v colonel_n richard_n greaves_n major_a general_n richard_n brown_n with_o other_o to_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o abide_v awhile_o at_o homeby-house_n in_o northamptonshire_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o army_n be_v hatch_n their_o conspiracy_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a one_o cornet_n joyce_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n fetch_v away_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o security_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n will_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o treason_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o so_o far_o be_v cromwell_n and_o his_o soldier_n from_o return_v the_o king_n in_o safety_n that_o they_o detain_v he_o among_o they_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hampton_n court_n and_o there_o they_o lodge_v he_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o col._n whalley_n the_o army_n quarter_v all_o about_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o mutable_a hypocrite_n first_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o conscience_n they_o blame_v the_o austerity_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n they_o give_v liberty_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o chaplain_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_o whether_o this_o be_v while_o they_o try_v what_o term_n they_o can_v make_v with_o he_o for_o themselves_o or_o while_o they_o act_v any_o other_o part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a adherent_n begin_v to_o extol_v the_o army_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o distasteful_o than_o before_o when_o the_o parliament_n offer_v the_o king_n proposition_n for_o concord_n which_o vane_n faction_n make_v as_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o army_n forsooth_o offer_v he_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o king_n like_v better_a but_o which_o of_o they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o last_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o army_n change_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o vile_a hypocrisy_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n but_o in_o all_o this_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o war_n appear_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o this_o work_n must_v be_v the_o common_a soldier_n two_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a sectary_n in_o each_o regiment_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n by_o the_o name_n of_o agitator_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o great_a affair_n all_o these_o together_o make_v a_o council_n of_o which_o col._n james_n berry_n be_v the_o precedent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v rule_v and_o dissolve_v at_o pleasure_n no_o man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n direction_n this_o council_n of_o agitator_n take_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n work_v upon_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o model_n or_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n they_o have_v their_o own_o printer_n and_o publish_v abundance_n of_o wild_a pamphlet_n as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n the_o thing_n contrive_v be_v a_o heretical_a democracy_n when_o cromwell_n have_v awhile_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o play_v themselves_o partly_o to_o please_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o demolish_n work_n at_o last_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n and_o government_n as_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n presumption_n and_o headiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o embolden_v the_o parliament_n not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o rebel_n but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o own_o superiority_n and_o while_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o agitator_n be_v contend_v a_o letter_n be_v secret_o send_v to_o col._n whalley_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o agitator_n have_v a_o design_n sudden_o to_o surprise_v and_o murder_v the_o king_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v send_v from_o a_o real_a friend_n but_o most_o think_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o cromwell_n to_o affright_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o into_o some_o desperate_a course_n which_o may_v give_v they_o advantage_n against_o he_o colonel_n whalley_n show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n which_o put_v he_o into_o much_o fear_n of_o such_o ill_n govern_v hand_n so_o that_o he_o secret_o get_v horse_n and_o slip_v away_o towards_o the_o sea_n with_o two_o of_o his_o confident_n only_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n near_o southampton_n find_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o vessel_n expect_v to_o transport_v they_o and_o so_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o to_o commit_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o colonel_n robert_n hammond_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o castle_n there_o a_o day_n or_o two_o all_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o house_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o agitator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o urge_v they_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o end_n all_o these_o trouble_n but_o here_o cromwell_n have_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pinfold_n and_o be_v more_o secure_a of_o he_o than_o before_o §_o 90._o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o soberminded_a abhor_v these_o traitorous_a proceed_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o sectarian_a army_n but_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o covenant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o
rest_v and_o come_v in_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o reward_n be_v adjudge_v to_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o that_o book_n do_v sudden_o offer_v themselves_o to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o much_o dispute_v against_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o army_n at_o sir_n thomas_n rous's_n house_n in_o my_o weakness_n i_o write_v most_o of_o that_o book_n and_o finish_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n burgess_n out_o of_o my_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o though_o my_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v but_o small_a mr._n vine_n write_v to_o i_o applaud_o of_o it_o mr._n burgess_n think_v his_o name_n engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o it_o two_o fault_n i_o now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n 1._o it_o be_v defective_a and_o have_v some_o proposition_n that_o need_v correction_n be_v not_o cautelous_o enough_o express_v 2._o i_o meddle_v too_o forward_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o have_v write_v some_o passage_n too_o near_o to_o antinomianism_n for_o i_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n temper_n and_o i_o think_v other_o can_v have_v bear_v a_o confutation_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_o public_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o publish_a error_n not_o understand_v how_o it_o will_v provoke_v man_n more_o passionate_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o they_o once_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o contradict_v error_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o indeed_o i_o be_v then_o too_o raw_a to_o be_v a_o writer_n this_o book_n be_v overmuch_o value_v by_o some_o and_o overmuch_o blame_v by_o other_o both_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o esteem_n of_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v not_o only_o by_o man_n offence_n but_o especial_o by_o put_v i_o upon_o long_a and_o tedious_a write_n some_o that_o public_o write_v against_o it_o i_o public_o answer_v and_o because_o of_o the_o general_a noise_n about_o it_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v have_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o send_v i_o their_o animadversion_n which_o prove_v so_o many_o that_o take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o several_a mind_n and_o what_o one_o approve_a another_o confute_v be_v further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o crave_v animadversion_n from_o be_v mr._n burgess_n and_o with_o much_o ad_fw-la extort_a only_a two_n or_o three_o letter_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o my_o answer_n be_v afterward_o publish_v when_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o print_v against_o i_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o in_o writing_n the_o next_o and_o full_a animadversion_n which_o i_o receive_v be_v from_o mr._n john_n warren_n a_o honest_a acute_a ingenious_a man_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o free_a expression_n than_o to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v my_o junior_n and_o familiar_a friend_n be_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o bridgenorth_n when_o i_o be_v preacher_n there_o and_o his_o father_n be_v my_o neighbour_n next_o his_o i_o have_v animadversion_n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n very_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a to_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o reply_n but_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_a because_o he_o little_o differ_v from_o i_o the_o next_o i_o have_v be_v from_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n of_o york_n who_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a read_n as_o to_o our_o late_a divine_v and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o common_a road_n very_o like_o mr._n burgess_n a_o very_a good_a hebrician_n and_o a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a person_n his_o animadversion_n be_v most_o against_o my_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o two_o covenant_n his_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o amesius_n whittaker_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v he_o a_o full_a reply_n and_o he_o write_v i_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o which_o my_o time_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n i_o take_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o handle_v they_o brief_o confirm_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o publish_v the_o next_o animadverter_n be_v mr._n george_n lawson_n the_o able_a man_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o any_o i_o know_v in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o very_o hard_a study_n and_o methodical_a head_n but_o above_o all_o by_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o politic_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o which_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o near_o the_o arminian_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_a and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o and_o so_o go_v far_a than_o i_o do_v from_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n of_o another_o mind_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o their_o offence_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o i_o which_o other_o marvel_v that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v oppose_v especial_o about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o excellent_a sum_n of_o divinity_n called_z theopolitica_fw-la in_o which_o he_o insi_v on_o those_o two_o point_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o m._n s._n against_o i_o though_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o these_o passage_n there_o fall_v in_o and_o some_o divine_n have_v tell_v i_o how_o excellent_a a_o book_n it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o in_o those_o particular_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o able_a man_n be_v sometime_o most_o hardly_o draw_v to_o desert_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o affirm_v he_o have_v write_v also_o animadversion_n on_o hobbes_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o politic_n a_o excellent_a book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n death_n and_o meddle_v too_o bold_o with_o the_o political_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o he_o be_v a_o conformist_n also_o i_o have_v see_v some_o ingenuous_a manuscript_n of_o his_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o opinion_n be_v much_o for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o think_v those_o paper_n easy_o answerable_a his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o paper_n be_v large_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o distinct_a in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o please_v i_o very_o well_o i_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o large_a reply_n instead_o of_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o verbatim_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o learn_v more_o from_o mr._n lawson_n than_o from_o any_o divine_a that_o give_v i_o animadversion_n or_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o reply_n to_o he_o he_o convince_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o he_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a for_o good_a improvement_n especial_o his_o instigate_a i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o politic_n in_o which_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_n do_v prove_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o uncapableness_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o my_o understanding_n have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n for_o the_o sudden_a sensible_a increase_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o of_o mr._n lawson_n manuscript_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o they_o
daily_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o see_v that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v be_v impose_v and_o urge_v upon_o such_o consideratiom_n as_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o significancy_n and_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v together_o with_o popery_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v decent_o orderly_o and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n and_o endless_a dispute_n in_o this_o church_n and_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n some_o of_o who_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a other_o unexpedient_a be_v in_o conscience_n unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v by_o the_o offence_n take_v at_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heretofore_o great_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o promote_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a disuse_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o ever_o heretofore_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o nature_n mutable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o various_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o mutable_a be_v sometime_o actual_o change_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o perpetual_a permanency_n and_o constant_a use_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o substancials_n of_o worship_n themselves_o and_o though_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n you_o be_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o occasion_v a_o offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o then_o one_o of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o whether_o the_o great_a work_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o your_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v than_o that_o thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a command_n necessary_a and_o penal_a and_o how_o great_o please_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o majesty_n heart_n be_v so_o tender_o and_o religious_o compassionate_a to_o such_o of_o his_o poor_a servant_n differ_v in_o so_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n above_o all_o their_o civil_a concernment_n whatsoever_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o princely_a care_n of_o heal_v our_o breach_n gracious_o to_o grant_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o holyday_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v conscientious_o scruple_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o emanuel_n or_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o divine_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v nominate_v may_v be_v abolish_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n themselves_o but_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o likewise_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o we_o conceive_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o erect_v altar_n bow_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v not_o only_o introduce_v but_o in_o some_o place_n impose_v whereby_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v usurp_v divers_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n trouble_v some_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n offend_v the_o protestant_n grieve_v and_o the_o papist_n please_v as_o hope_v that_o those_o innovation_n may_v make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n by_o such_o way_n as_o your_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v meet_a effectual_o to_o prevent_v the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o such_o innovation_n for_o the_o future_a that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a intention_n of_o your_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a pleasure_n gracious_o signify_v to_o we_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n what_o we_o humble_o conceive_v may_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o only_o of_o our_o difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o these_o our_o loyal_a and_o conscientious_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o expression_n we_o answer_v not_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n profess_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n vain_a glory_n or_o emulation_n but_o have_v sincere_o offer_v what_o we_o apprehend_v most_o seasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o pious_o prosecute_v we_o humble_o lay_v ourselves_o and_o these_o our_o address_n at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n profess_v our_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v your_o majesty_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o humble_o implore_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n according_a unto_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a compassion_n so_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o bleed_a rent_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n in_o your_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v peace_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v you_o bless_v this_o follow_a paper_n i_o draw_v up_o at_o this_o time_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v see_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o indeed_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o both_o because_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o success_n by_o add_v any_o more_o to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n hope_v that_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v facilitated_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o reason_n i_o consent_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church-government_n 1._o pour_v be_v 1._o imperial_a and_o coercive_a by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n 2._o or_o doctoral_a and_o suasory_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o very_a unmeet_a each_o call_v will_v find_v a_o man_n work_n enough_o alone_o and_o our_o work_n be_v persuasive_a be_v successful_a but_o as_o it_o procure_v complacency_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o no_o such_o action_n as_o will_v render_v we_o more_o fear_v and_o hate_v than_o desire_v to_o our_o flock_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o trust_v no_o churchman_n with_o the_o sword_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o imperial_a
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
non-subscribers_a to_o speak_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n express_o limit_v the_o indulgence_n to_o a_o daughter_n in_o the_o family_n or_o a_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o strong_a sex_n 3._o it_o limit_v it_o to_o family_n where_o the_o ruler_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o extend_v it_o not_o to_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obligation_n null_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o dissolve_v afterward_o by_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n dispensation_n as_o many_o verse_n express_v 5._o therefore_o to_o pretend_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o king_n be_v dispense_n with_o his_o subject_n vow_n be_v a_o bare_a pretence_n and_o unprove_v and_o disprove_v 6._o if_o it_o will_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o save_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n by_o dispense_n with_o all_o their_o vow_n 7._o this_o law_n in_o number_n be_v no_o further_o in_o force_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n law_n it_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n though_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o be_v still_o of_o force_n 8._o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o land_n and_o scotland_n never_o know_v of_o the_o king_n declaration_n against_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v that_o dispense_v with_o their_o vow_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o possible_o can_v know_v of_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n garrison_n or_o quarter_n 9_o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 10._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o take_v it_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n over_o who_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dispense_n power_n 11._o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o after_o the_o present_a king_n have_v take_v it_o and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o it_o do_v not_o this_o then_o confirm_v the_o obligation_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n do_v ill_a unmannerly_a disobedient_o unlawful_o inhuman_o foolish_o in_o force_v the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o harsh_a a_o declaration_n against_o his_o father_n action_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o open_a declaration_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a unwillingness_n which_o his_o distant_a subject_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n seem_v strong_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pleader_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o king_n be_v confirm_v act._n §_o 378._o 6._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o can_v the_o subject_n petition_n and_o the_o parliament_n speak_v and_o vote_v without_o he_o and_o petition_v he_o also_o 2._o can_v a_o bishop_n lawful_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n ask_v his_o advice_n 3._o can_v the_o subject_n endeavour_v it_o if_o the_o king_n command_v they_o be_v they_o all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v their_o service_n for_o the_o change_n of_o prelacy_n into_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n their_o place_n and_o call_v be_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o king_n command_v they_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o rebellion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o he_o swear_v it_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v no_o man_n know_v what_o change_n the_o mind_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v admit_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o scotland_n think_v they_o have_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o act_n who_o take_v it_o himself_o who_o we_o must_v also_o by_o our_o subscription_n disoblige_v §_o 379._o 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n answer_v this_o that_o the_o king_n take_v not_o the_o same_o covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o another_o answ._n this_o be_v so_o thin_a a_o shift_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o say_v that_o his_o enemy_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la the_o various_a name_n and_o case_n of_o person_n make_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o noble_a man_n knight_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o we_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o suppose_v another_o name_n or_o person_n make_v it_o specifical_o another_o covenant_n or_o because_o the_o article_n of_o protect_v the_o king_n person_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o take_v §_o 380._o 8._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o it_o answ._n the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o then_o but_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v absolute_o and_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n though_o cause_v by_o necessity_n or_o terror_n be_v moral_a and_o that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n much_o more_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la though_o force_v by_o a_o robber_n that_o will_v take_v away_o one_o life_n may_v yet_o be_v obligatory_a a_o man_n that_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v vow_v or_o die_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o vow_n if_o he_o choose_v it_o before_o death_n though_o yet_o the_o choose_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v his_o sin_n §_o 381._o 9_o mr._n fullwood_n great_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v pre-engaged_n to_o take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o consequent_o engage_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v against_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v under_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n than_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o crown_n or_o refuse_v they_o have_v sin_v unless_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n be_v here_o bring_v but_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v a_o crown_n unless_o when_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o alteration_n of_o that_o oath_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v that_o oath_n who_o can_v change_v the_o law_n 3._o who_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o change_v the_o prelacy_n into_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n by_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n and_o restore_v pastoral_a power_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o abbot_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v much_o exempt_a all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v form_v than_o the_o show_a mercy_n to_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o lawful_a rank_n can_v be_v 4._o do_v any_o casuist_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o former_a oath_n be_v null_a because_o some_o conveniency_n require_v the_o take_n of_o a_o late_a 5._o if_o this_o hold_v true_a than_o god_n law_n which_o be_v former_a and_o high_a than_o all_o have_v first_o make_v it_o as_o many_o non-subscribers_a think_v a_o sin_n to_o cherish_v the_o diocesan_n frame_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o swear_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o or_o the_o obligation_n not_o to_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 382._o to_o mr._n fullwood_n further_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o man_n from_o their_o possess_a dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o no_o vow_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o it_o answ._n 1._o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o vow_n extend_v but_o to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o be_v it_o any_o injustice_n to_o make_v a_o law_n
they_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o in_o case_n that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o do_v not_o show_v it_o i_o what_o be_o i_o then_o to_o do_v 2._o in_o case_n he_o show_v it_o i_o under_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o another_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n to_o resist_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n he_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o surreptitious_o procure_v 4._o in_o case_n that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o officer_n or_o forgetfulness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o defend_v and_o command_v a_o ship_n or_o fort_n or_o country_n and_o another_o show_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o command_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o ship_n fort_n or_o country_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o that_o oppose_v he_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o both_o of_o they_o here_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o any_o shall_v show_v or_o pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o any_o illegal_a act_n as_o to_o take_v man_n purse_n by_o the_o highway_n to_o break_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o seize_v their_o estate_n or_o kill_v their_o family_n or_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o ravish_v man_n wife_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v show_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o and_o kill_v they_o all_o in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sword_n be_v arm_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o defence_n be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o if_o any_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o fight_n of_o many_o together_o only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o restriction_n so_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o it_o must_v be_v that_o by_o concurrence_n must_v make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v a_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n we_o have_v put_v some_o of_o these_o case_n to_o parliament_n man_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n they_o will_v use_v their_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o these_o be_v single_a member_n what_o the_o house_n mean_v we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o no_o word_n can_v be_v more_o exclusive_a of_o any_o exception_n than_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o also_o what_o if_o saul_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o may_v not_o a_o subject_a by_o arm_n defend_v the_o king_n and_o rescue_v his_o life_n against_o his_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o what_o if_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n decree_v a_o subject_a the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o land_n and_o require_v the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o country_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v resistance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v eject_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v possession_n contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o obey_v the_o court_n and_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la of_o yorkshire_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a army_n §_o 394._o the_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a in_o this_o case_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commission_n be_v then_o if_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v contradictory_n i_o must_v need_v disobey_v the_o king_n which_o soever_o i_o disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n will_n which_o soever_o i_o resist_v we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o what_o be_v act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n and_o till_o they_o be_v repeal_v they_o still_o express_v his_o will._n 2._o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v purposely_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n rule_v of_o obedience_n be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n and_o be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v public_a certain_a notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n but_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o commission_n may_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v no_o such_o certify_a notice_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o himself_o every_o where_n present_a to_o tell_v his_o doubtful_a subject_n which_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n he_o ow_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v prefer_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o court_n and_o officer_n they_o sit_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o order_n in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o know_v public_a court_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o king_n will_n than_o a_o stranger_n or_o particular_a person_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o govern_n will_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o private_a commission_n want_v these_o advantage_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v else_o submit_v to_o this_o declaration_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o parliament_n and_o fire_n the_o city_n nature_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o self-defence_n and_o parliament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o their_o life_n 5._o they_o find_v a_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n a_o command_n under_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o require_v any_o judge_n to_o go_v against_o justice_n or_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o judge_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o sheriff_n forcible_a assistance_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o legal_a consequent_a 6._o else_o no_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v any_o security_n for_o his_o estate_n or_o life_n nor_o the_o subject_a any_o liberty_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n or_o purse_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n or_o their_o life_n assault_v by_o pretend_a commission_n or_o tax_n impose_v contrary_a to_o law_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o to_o say_v they_o may_v question_v the_o instrument_n at_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o as_o long_o as_o that_o law_n whatever_o it_o decree_v must_v submit_v to_o a_o commission_n and_o must_v never_o resist_v it_o nor_o use_v any_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o against_o a_o single_a man_n for_o its_o own_o execution_n who_o will_v begin_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o the_o king_n will_n at_o all_o if_o he_o first_o know_v that_o his_o will_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o end_n will_v but_o be_v his_o great_a ruin_n 7._o they_o say_v king_n james_n assert_v in_o his_o write_n for_o monarchy_n that_o a_o king_n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o case_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o resist_v his_o commission_v officer_n 8._o they_o find_v the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n of_o the_o parliament_n assert_v a_o protect_v power_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o his_o own_o will._n 9_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o commission_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o part_n seem_v more_o than_o of_o one_o alone_a 10._o they_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o lawyer_n to_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o condemn_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n 11._o they_o find_v that_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n of_o all_o foreign_a lawyer_n even_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n have_v instance_a in_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o resist_v a_o king_n and_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o more_o
against_o he_o 3._o lest_o they_o encourage_v usurper_n in_o these_o insolent_a novelty_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o roman_a papacy_n grow_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o impudence_n in_o their_o usurpation_n §_o 398._o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v content_v ready_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n by_o mere_a submission_n without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n for_o they_o think_v that_o subjection_n and_o submission_n towards_o usurper_n great_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o late_a cromwellian_n usurpation_n in_o england_n many_o submit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o a_o robber_n who_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v who_o yet_o will_v not_o swear_v subjection_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n or_o title_n so_o here_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o state_n themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o material_o in_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v such_o coercive_a power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n about_o church_n matter_n but_o not_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n §_o 399._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o who_o will_v refuse_v thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v this_o obedience_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v when_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o honest_a to_o subject_v myself_o to_o the_o commander_n as_o his_o subject_n the_o most_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v can_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la and_o if_o cromwell_n or_o the_o engage_v piece_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n myself_o to_o they_o as_o my_o governor_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v licitum_fw-la nor_o honestum_fw-la if_o a_o rebel_n now_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o that_o will_v go_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v disloyal_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 400._o object_n 2._o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v he_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la a_o man_n may_v do_v ergo_fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o universal_o take_v there_o be_v many_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v else_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o speak_v every_o word_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o do_v every_o trivial_a action_n that_o you_o do_v 2._o some_o time_n the_o oath_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o feign_n of_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la 3._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v those_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n sub_fw-la formali_fw-la ratione_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la which_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n they_o think_v prohibit_v what_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n will_v you_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la if_o not_o you_o may_v see_v our_o reason_n while_o you_o give_v your_o own_o §_o 401._o object_n 3._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o one_o to_o another_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n subject_n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a submission_n and_o yield_n to_o other_o voluntary_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o lowliness_n as_o subject_n do_v to_o their_o ruler_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o public_a relative_a state_v subjection_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n or_o a_o ill_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v make_v every_o man_n his_o king_n or_o his_o pastor_n on_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o must_v all_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o §_o 402._o object_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o only_o as_o church-magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v as_o our_o ordinary_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o magistratical_a §_o 403._o v._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a now_o in_o this_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o more_o rich_a 1._o because_o in_o our_o most_o public_a meeting_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o as_o dr._n gunning_n oft_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n without_o bishop_n be_v null_a and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v signify_v open_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o then_o from_o layman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n contradict_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n man_n do_v interpretative_o confess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v express_v against_o it_o command_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v 4._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o say_a ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v valid_a and_o better_a than_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n viz._n city-pastor_n who_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v 5._o and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v reordained_n seem_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o a_o pretend_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o to_o come_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n thus_o ludicrous_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o humour_n and_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o usurper_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a §_o 404._o vi_o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o first_o declaration_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v etc._n etc._n give_v here_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n the_o first_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o nonconformist_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o to_o all_o their_o forego_n exception_n against_o the_o book_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o our_o order_n of_o diocesan_n and_o so_o against_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v three_o order_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n paper_n and_o beside_o
in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o party_n be_v good_a determine_v that_o a_o impious_a hypocritical_a protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o sober_a godly_a papist_n for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n be_v better_a than_o either_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prove_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o church_n or_o state_n 17._o for_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o protestant_a lady_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n prince_n or_o other_o person_n on_o who_o the_o public_a good_a do_v eminent_o depend_v so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v stable_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n herself_o 2._o and_o like_v to_o keep_v such_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o and_o in_o case_n she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a other_o way_n when_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o probability_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n i_o think_v may_v trust_v god_n to_o make_v up_o personal_a incommodity_n and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n but_o small_a inconsiderable_a probability_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v one_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o so_o perilous_a a_o way_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n and_o public_a utility_n i_o remember_v no_o case_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o protestant_a lady_n to_o marry_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o person_n in_o this_o land_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a what_o hope_v soever_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o conversion_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v a_o meet-helper_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n 20._o and_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o give_v 35._o in_o counsel_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n end_n instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n exciting_a grace_n subdue_a sin_n and_o help_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o weakness_n will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o all_o this_o help_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o physician_n in_o her_o sickness_n 16._o who_o only_o promimise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o her_o health_n 13._o as_o a_o husband_n who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1â—_n 2._o a_o husband_n who_o be_v no_o helper_n in_o religion_n 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hinderer_n for_o the_o very_a diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o holy_a thing_n by_o constant_a talk_n of_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n and_o as_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o not_o to_o help_v be_v to_o hinder_v in_o one_o of_o so_o near_a relation_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o a_o fruitful_a life_n even_o under_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o among_o hindrance_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o continual_o with_o we_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v a_o humble_a and_o self-knowing_a christian._n and_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n or_o impious_a person_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o that_o end_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v preach_v or_o conference_n with_o judicious_a person_n communion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v try_v and_o accomplish_v first_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v any_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o error_n of_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n if_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v believe_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v that_o before_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o can_v do_v it_o before_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o wife_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v a_o husband_n so_o fond_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o a_o woman_n against_o his_o reason_n his_o party_n and_o his_o education_n or_o if_o she_o can_v do_v more_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v let_v she_o do_v it_o first_o and_o marry_v he_o after_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o money_n or_o my_o house_n and_o land_n in_o charity_n than_o to_o give_v myself_o in_o charity_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o complacence_n and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o mere_a benevolence_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o relation_n moreover_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v change_v such_o heart_n and_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o man_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a ungodly_a protestant_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o change_v he_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v here_o to_o name_n or_o aggravate_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o yea_o she_o may_v just_o fear_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o authority_n part_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infect_v twenty_o man_n than_o to_o cure_v one_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o she_o against_o her_o religion_n enough_o more_o will_n 5._o or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o escape_v perversion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o she_o escape_v a_o sad_a calamitous_a life_n partly_o by_o guilt_n and_o partly_o by_o her_o grief_n for_o a_o husband_n soul_n and_o partly_o by_o family-disorder_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o daily_a temptation_n disappointment_n and_o want_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o her_o weakness_n need_v and_o her_o relation_n shall_v afford_v so_o that_o if_o her_o soul_n escape_v she_o must_v look_v that_o her_o great_a affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o sanctify_v to_o we_o a_o self-chosen_a affliction_n as_o another_o 6._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v her_o person_n true_o and_o not_o only_o her_o estate_n for_o else_o she_o must_v expect_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o contemn_a thing_n yet_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o otherwise_o to_o love_v she_o than_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v love_v for_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o you_o can_v allow_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o case_n but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o king_n or_o country_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v plain_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o propose_a case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o send_v for_o it_o to_o use_v it_o or_o conceal_v it_o or_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n that_o send_v to_o desire_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o she_o but_o his_o that_o send_v for_o it_o but_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o my_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o report_n but_o by_o show_v it_o her_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v write_v it_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o honour_n will_v find_v itself_o engage_v to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
conformity_n 12._o at_o shrewsbury_n be_v silence_v mr._n heath_n a_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n moderate_a sedate_n quiet_a religious_a eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o town_n be_v silence_v mr._n francis_n talent_n a_o ancient_a fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o godly_a blameless_a divine_a most_o eminent_a for_o extraordinary_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n towards_o all_o who_o in_o our_o war_n live_v at_o saumour_n in_o france_n and_o be_v now_o there_o again_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o town_n be_v silence_v mr._n brian_n son_n to_o dr._n brian_n a_o godly_a able_a preacher_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a temper_n but_o very_o humble_a 15._o at_o whitchurch_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o mr._n porter_n a_o ancient_a grave_a divine_a of_o great_a integrity_n blamelessness_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o preacher_n that_o few_o arrive_v to_o his_o degree_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v 16._o at_o baschurch_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_v mr._n laurence_n a_o solid_a calm_a peaceable_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n about_o sickness_n he_o be_v late_o in_o trouble_n and_o his_o good_n take_v away_o for_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o but_o four_o neighbour_n be_v present_a on_o pretence_n that_o a_o little_a daughter_n of_o the_o house_n that_o come_v new_o from_o school_n and_o another_o child_n make_v the_o supernumeraries_n which_o put_v he_o to_o a_o tedious_a suit_n aâ—d_a mr._n powis_n a_o able_a lawyer_n of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o carry_v it_o moderate_o and_o sober_o be_v entertain_v against_o he_o whether_o pro_fw-la more_o or_o why_o i_o know_v not_o at_o the_o bar_n call_v he_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o revil_o and_o eager_o and_o about_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n after_o die_v almost_o sudden_o 17._o at_o wem_n be_v silence_v and_o long_o imprison_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n mr._n parson_n a_o moderate_a ancient_a minister_n have_v but_o use_v the_o word_n king_n in_o his_o sermon_n relate_v to_o christ_n a_o ignorant_a profane_a enemy_n witness_v that_o he_o say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o so_o long_o suffer_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n dr._n brian_n be_v accuse_v and_o mr._n field_n beforementioned_a keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n till_o he_o there_o die_v 18._o at_o câ—un_n be_v silence_v mr._n froysell_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o judgement_n moderation_n godliness_n blameless_a live_n and_o excellent_a preach_v who_o as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n and_o great_a suffer_v continue_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n 19_o many_o more_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o county_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_v mr._n barnes_n mr._n taylor_n mr._n thomas_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n mr._n champion_n mr._n thomas_n wright_n of_o kinnersley_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n ability_n and_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o great_a ministerial_a diligence_n those_o of_o they_o that_o survive_v live_v in_o great_a poverty_n most_o of_o they_o have_v nothing_o or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o charity_n that_o shall_v maintain_v they_o and_o their_o family_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o great_a poverty_n through_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n the_o decay_n of_o trade_n tax_n etc._n etc._n that_o alas_o their_o relief_n be_v very_o small_a §_o 204._o to_o give_v any_o description_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n so_o well_o know_v will_v be_v superfluous_a viz._n 1._o old_a mr._n simon_n ash_n old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n mr._n asalton_n all_o dead_a three_z man_n of_o excellent_a humility_n and_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o good_a ability_n mr._n calamy_n dr._n seaman_n of_o great_a learning_n mr._n sheffield_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n gouge_n that_o wonder_n of_o charity_n humility_n sincerity_n and_o moderation_n mr._n wickins_o mr._n hawler_n mr._n cradacote_n mr._n peter_n vink_n mr._n blackmore_n mr._n haviland_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n mr._n jenkins_n that_o sententious_a elegant_a preacher_n dr._n bates_n a_o learned_a judicious_a moderate_a divine_a mr._n matthew_n pool_n that_o learned_a most_o industrious_a man_n know_v by_o his_o abreviation_n of_o the_o critic_n mr._n sangar_n mr._n needler_n two_o very_a humble_a grave_n peaceable_a divine_n mr._n rawlinson_n a_o ancient_a grave_n divine_a of_o great_a ability_n mr._n john_n jackson_n mr._n lie_v mr._n case_n a_o old_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n drake_n that_o wonder_n of_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n now_o with_o god_n mr._n white_a such_o another_o now_o with_o he_o mr._n croston_n mr._n woodcock_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o readiness_n mr._n hurst_n mr._n pledger_n mr._n tatnall_n mr._n lee_n know_v by_o his_o learned_a latin_a tract_n on_o the_o revelation_n mr._n low_a a_o ancient_a grave_n divine_a who_o i_o have_v hear_v at_o ludlow_n forty_o year_n ago_o mr._n church_n a_o calm_a worthy_a man_n late_o dead_a that_o have_v abundance_n of_o child_n and_o almost_o nothing_o mr._n benton_n mr._n barham_n mr._n wells_n mr._n parson_n mr._n strethill_n mr._n dawkes_n with_o more_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v and_o those_o call_v independent_o mr._n nye_n mr._n caryll_o mr._n griffiths_n mr._n greenhill_n mr._n brookes_n mr._n wood_n mr._n rose_n a_o humble_a godly_a man_n mr._n mead_n mr._n barker_n and_o mr._n venning_n two_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o moderate_v godly_a worthy_a man_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v come_v thither_o since_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o dr._n owen_n from_o oxford_n man_n better_a know_v than_o my_o description_n can_v make_v they_o dr._n wilkinson_n thence_o also_o mr._n collins_n etc._n etc._n john_n goodwin_n now_o dead_a i_o need_v not_o describe_v §_o 205._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o by_o preach_v more_o open_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o great_a number_n be_v under_o more_o man_n displeasure_n and_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o they_o true_o but_o what_o i_o know_v 1._o dr._n manton_n who_o late_o lie_v six_o month_n in_o prison_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n judgement_n and_o integrity_n and_o a_o excellent_a most_o laborious_a unwearied_a preacher_n and_o of_o moderate_a principle_n 2._o dr._n jacomb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n sober_a and_o moderate_a principle_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v on_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o excellent_a sincere_a humble_a godly_a faithful_a lady_n the_o countess_z dowager_z of_o exeter_z daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgewater_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n a_o comfort_n to_o all_o suffering_n faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o excel_v those_o of_o her_o rank_n and_o generation_n 3._o dr._n annesley_n be_v a_o most_o sincere_a godly_a humble_a man_n total_o devote_v to_o god_n worthy_o to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o two_o great_a intimate_a friend_n dr._n drake_n and_o mr._n white_a who_o preach_v in_o those_o two_o great_a auditory_n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o paul_n church_n do_v very_o much_o good_a till_o he_o be_v silence_v 4._o mr._n thomas_n vincent_n be_v a_o serious_a humble_a godly_a man_n of_o sober_a principle_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n who_o experience_n in_o the_o plague_n time_n engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v his_o brother_n equal_a to_o he_o and_o be_v but_o late_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n 5._o mr._n jenoway_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o great_a humility_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n 6._o mr._n wadsworth_n be_v a_o able_a judicious_a man_n devote_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o preach_v constant_o and_o zealous_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n also_o house_n by_o house_n hire_v another_o to_o help_v in_o that_o work_n give_v bibles_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o expend_v not_o only_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n but_o his_o estate_n on_o these_o work_n with_o much_o also_o which_o he_o get_v from_o other_o towards_o it_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o people_n lamentation_n may_v have_v melt_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v any_o compassion_n since_o than_o he_o preach_v through_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o necessity_n at_o one_o congregation_n there_o at_o newington-butt_n and_o another_o at_o theobalds_n by_o turn_n and_o never_o take_v any_o maintenance_n from_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a according_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n to_o every_o petty_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o approve_v of_o every_o law_n custom_n or_o exercise_n of_o government_n in_o it_o though_o we_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o what_o we_o approve_v not_o and_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v as_o a_o overthrower_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v not_o so_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v cheap_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o king_n have_v few_o subject_n than_o he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o one_o conscionable_a man_n that_o i_o think_v will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o human_a part_n of_o church_n government_n than_o of_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o lay-chancellour_n than_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n than_o of_o civil_a and_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o judge_n or_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o clergy-pride_n impose_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o doubtful_a on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o force_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o their_o humane_a part_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n that_o by_o we_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o present_a church-government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n our_o present_a dissension_n and_o division_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o by_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o dissenter_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v make_v solitude_n and_o call_v it_o peace_n 1._o prop._n his_o majesty_n subject_n legal_a commission_n any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n stic_n c_o deleatur_fw-la answ._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v it_o we_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o war_n against_o we_o in_o any_o age_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o no_o where_o any_o subject_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n we_o shall_v according_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n even_o monarchical_a and_o conformable_a say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v till_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v profess_v ourselves_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o shall_v ourselves_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n according_o and_o suffer_v from_o any_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v commissioned_n to_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o deal_v plain_o see_v legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n commission_n mean_v whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o king_n be_v broad-seal_a or_o the_o lesser-seal_a or_o his_o name_n only_o whether_o the_o commission_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o how_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v be_v 1._o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o not_o other_o may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v commission_n to_o confederate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o his_o navy_n fort_n garrison_n arm_n if_o not_o his_o house_n and_o person_n and_o no_o man_n must_v resist_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o a_o commission_n can_v repeal_n all_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o neighbour_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o king_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o commission_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o king_n or_o other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v my_o father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o myself_o and_o show_v it_o or_o if_o they_o assault_v i_o and_o my_o company_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v our_o purse_n and_o kill_v we_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o friend_n or_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n present_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o or_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o parliament_n city_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v they_o and_o we_o find_v parliament_n so_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v propriety_n in_o life_n and_o good_n and_o that_o none_o may_v at_o pleasure_n take_v they_o away_o and_o lay_v tax_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v plain_o say_v that_o whatever_o tax_n be_v lay_v or_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o person_n seize_v on_o or_o decree_n of_o judge_n reject_v by_o such_o execution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o to_o resist_v they_o will_v trouble_v we_o for_o so_o say_v and_o if_o a_o admiral_n general_n or_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o authorize_v to_o resist_v any_o that_o will_v dispossess_v he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o resist_v one_o to_o who_o the_o chancellor_n seal_v a_o commission_n to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a yet_o if_o king_n john_n do_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o have_v resist_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prince_n agent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n or_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o we_o by_o such_o a_o commission_n have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v we_o but_o though_o we_o justify_v not_o barclay_n grotius_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 1._o prop._n nor_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n stric_n d_o deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a ans._n 1._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o mind_n the_o conformist_n be_v of_o or_o how_o unjust_o all_o that_o i_o have_v debate_v the_o case_n of_o subscription_n with_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o not_o endeavour_v by_o unlawful_a mean_v which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o a_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
kingdom_n be_v to_o heaven_n §_o 291._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o ruin_v i_o by_o heap_v up_o conviction_n before_o i_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o go_v to_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v not_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o judgement_n till_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o my_o accuser_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o informer_n do_v but_o swear_v in_o general_a that_o i_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o general_a oath_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o record_v a_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n whether_o by_o particular_a proof_n they_o make_v good_a their_o general_a accusation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o felony_n or_o treason_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n they_o must_v name_v what_o his_o fact_n be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o i_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o see_v counsellor_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o two_o such_o fellow_n may_v defame_v and_o bring_v to_o fine_n and_o punishment_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament-man_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o man_n have_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o other_o alderman_n at_o the_o session_n and_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n when_o the_o session_n come_v i_o go_v to_o guild-hall_n and_o again_o desire_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o though_o the_o other_o alderman_n save_o two_o or_o three_o be_v against_o such_o do_n i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o profess_v great_a kindness_n he_o then_o lay_v all_o on_o sir_n john_n howell_n the_o recorder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o advice_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v of_o the_o recorder_n that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o if_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o the_o recorder_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o i_o when_o i_o see_v their_o resolution_n i_o tell_v sir_n thomas_n davis_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v record_v to_o posterity_n the_o injustice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o record_v but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v the_o record_n but_o not_o yet_o give_v it_o in_o to_o the_o session_n at_o last_o upon_o consultation_n with_o his_o leader_n he_o grant_v i_o a_o hear_n and_o three_o of_o the_o informer_n meet_v i_o at_o his_o house_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o i_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o particular_a case_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o make_v my_o preach_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o how_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o first_o say_v because_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n i_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n only_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o preach_v in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a at_o the_o spital_n at_o whitchall-court_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o next_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o nonconformist_n i_o easy_o convince_v they_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o conformist_n that_o have_v no_o benefice_n whatever_o i_o be_o in_o conscience_n the_o law_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n their_o last_o and_o great_a proof_n be_v that_o i_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o law_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o every_o other_o subordinate_a or_o by-meeting_a for_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n that_o conformable_a person_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v judge_v conventicler_n whenever_o above_o four_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n without_o the_o liturgy_n for_o else_o all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v punishable_a and_o all_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o above_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o that_o instruct_v prisoner_n at_o newgate_n and_o they_o that_o exhort_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o at_o the_o gallow_n with_o many_o such_o instance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n unconstrained_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v multitude_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n a_o music-house_n a_o horse-race_n a_o bear-baiting_n or_o dance_a or_o any_o game_n and_o allow_v many_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o in_o any_o private_a house_n and_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n only_o forbid_v conformable_a person_n to_o join_v more_o than_o four_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o in_o pray_v together_o or_o conference_n tend_v to_o religious_a edification_n in_o sum_n they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o prove_v their_o charge_n but_o they_o still_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a the_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o motion_v to_o they_o to_o retract_v their_o oath_n or_o else_o still_o he_o think_v that_o he_o must_v condemn_v i_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o i_o be_v guilty_a i_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o must_v all_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o myself_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o be_v all_o just_a now_o go_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o of_o that_o but_o the_o justice_n retract_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o delay_v a_o month_n or_o more_o to_o give_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o distrein_o though_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o they_o take_v my_o book_n for_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a else_o though_o both_o justice_n and_o accuser_n have_v before_o witness_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a but_o one_o profess_v to_o go_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 292._o but_o god_n have_v more_o mercy_n on_o these_o ignorant_a informer_n than_o on_o the_o pharisaical_a instigator_n of_o they_o for_o those_o repent_v but_o no_o prelate_n save_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v repent_v one_o of_o they_o that_o â—â—ore_v against_o i_o go_v the_o next_o fast_a to_o redrifâ—_n to_o mr._n rosewell_n church_n where_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v where_o hear_v three_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v his_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o with_o tear_n he_o lament_v his_o former_a course_n and_o particular_o his_o accuse_v i_o and_o seem_v resolve_v for_o a_o new_a reform_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v retire_v from_o his_o former_a company_n to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o three_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o informer_n late_o in_o the_o street_n with_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o come_v by_o when_o a_o half_a distract_a fellow_n have_v strike_v i_o on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o furious_o revile_v at_o i_o for_o preach_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rogue_n villain_n hypocrite_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n often_o do_v §_o 293._o the_o parliament_n meeting_n apr._n 13._o they_o fall_v first_o on_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n renew_v their_o desire_n to_o
no_o act_n of_o government_n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v continue_v or_o if_o none_o then_o be_v that_o which_o last_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o power_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n this_o offer_n take_v much_o with_o many_o but_o most_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o papist_n have_v easy_o dispensation_n to_o take_v any_o test_n or_o oath_n and_o queen_n mary_n case_n show_v how_o parliament_n will_v serve_v the_o prince_n will_n §_o 39_o divers_a papist_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o mr._n hutchinson_n that_o call_v himself_o berry_n against_o who_o i_o late_o write_v he_o first_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o after_o forsake_v they_o seem_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 40._o when_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n against_o mr._n gale_n treatise_n for_o predetermination_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o print_v it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v the_o publication_n lest_o i_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o obscure_v god_n providence_n about_o sin_n i_o write_v and_o preach_v two_o sermon_n to_o show_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o england_n all_o party_n prelatical_a first_o independent_o anabaptist_n especial_o papist_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wit_n or_o power_n in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a deliverance_n but_o our_o enemy_n wickedness_n and_o bloody_a design_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o yea_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v more_o by_o the_o divide_v effect_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o heal_v the_o division_n between_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o bring_v they_o down_o though_o since_o man_n wrath_n have_v tread_v they_o as_o in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 41._o in_o april_n i_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o union_n a_o concord_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o false_a term_n on_o which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v §_o 42._o two_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o minister_n i_o print_v one_o write_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o nonconformist_n concern_v the_o part_n or_o office_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v good_a acceptance_n by_o the_o same_o man_n consent_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o print_n of_o three_o more_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n another_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o disclaim_v several_a false_a imputation_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o four_o of_o scandal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v print_v some_o of_o our_o political_a friend_n in_o parliament_n and_o else_o where_o be_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v increase_v our_o suffering_n by_o exasperate_n or_o offend_v some_o sectary_n that_o dislike_v some_o word_n and_o so_o i_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v 23_o l._n for_o the_o print_n of_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o §_o 43._o i_o write_v also_o divers_a treatise_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o open_v their_o case_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o quere_n another_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o assertion_n special_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o continue_v preach_v tho_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o very_a great_a man_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v once_o to_o hear_v mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v beseem_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v through_o ignorance_n but_o mere_a faction_n that_o i_o conform_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n make_v unstudy_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o we_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o o_o inhuman_a impudence_n a_o plot_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n never_o more_o to_o believe_v clergy_n man_n history_n hereupon_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o argyle_n after_o many_o other_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v down_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o i_o write_v 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n 2._o a_o index_n of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o but_o bare_o name_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o any_o pretender_n confutation_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o week_n may_n 2._o i_o permit_v the_o show_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n who_o be_v a_o man_n firm_o zealous_a against_o popery_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v long_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o equal_v at_o least_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o tell_v my_o friend_n that_o get_v my_o paper_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o nothing_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o mere_a inconvenience_n when_o as_o above_o 17_o year_n ago_o we_o public_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a imposition_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v print_v in_o which_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conformity_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o talk_v the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v our_o case_n some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a harden_a impudent_a worldling_n that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v lie_v which_o they_o thus_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n think_v as_o they_o thus_o speak_v because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o age_n do_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o by_o such_o report_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v our_o case_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v sin_n in_o the_o new-conformity_n much_o less_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n §_o 45._o the_o fire_v fury_n go_v on_o still_o god_n leave_v the_o papist_n to_o self-destroying_a madness_n on_o friday_n night_n may_v 9_o some_o papist_n prisoner_n bribe_v the_o porter_n they_o set_v the_o prison_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v much_o of_o it_o down_o the_o porter_n and_o they_o escape_v together_o which_o put_v the_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o strict_a law_n to_o prevent_v more_o fire_v but_o what_o can_v law_n do_v to_o it_o §_o 46._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v 11_o 1679._o the_o commons_o sit_v extraordinary_o and_o agree_v in_o two_o vote_n first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n §_o 47._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n james_n sharp_n be_v murder_v this_o month._n the_o actor_n a_o servant_n hardly_o use_v by_o he_o or_o a_o tenant_n draw_v in_o some_o confederate_n since_o suffer_v §_o 48._o the_o parliament_n short_o dissolve_v while_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n §_o 49._o the_o scot_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o few_o rash_a
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n
ireland_n and_o england_n have_v make_v those_o muâ—ders_n and_o devastation_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n dare_v own_o iii_o at_o this_o day_n the_o light_n of_o clear_a find_v doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o such_o preach_v silence_v or_o cease_v in_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o meet_v those_o honest_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v in_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o other_o heathen_a land_n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n assyria_n armenia_n there_o be_v very_o little_a preach_v at_o all_o yea_o want_v of_o print_v keep_v they_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o few_o hand_n turkish_a oppression_n have_v so_o debase_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o sound_v preach_v be_v rare_a among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovy_n preach_v be_v long_o ago_o put_v down_o lest_o man_n shall_v preach_v sedition_n among_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v turn_v too_o much_o into_o invective_n against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o satan_n war._n iv_o be_v vow_v double_o to_o christ_n in_o my_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v my_o part_n in_o my_o place_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o age_n or_o land_n so_o good_a where_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o this_o war_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o quarrel_n be_v make_v satan_n advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o war_n end_v not_o in_o england_n with_o queen_n mary_n regin_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n of_o frankford_n come_v over_o with_o the_o exile_n one_o paâ—â—ty_n run_v into_o extreme_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o without_o further_a licence_n i_o live_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n as_o grieve_v my_o soul_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n mistake_o censorious_a against_o some_o lawful_a thing_n and_o silence_v for_o it_o some_o fly_v to_o america_n and_o some_o abscond_n here_o i_o see_v the_o disease_a passion_n and_o division_n thus_o cause_v and_o how_o much_o it_o extinguish_v christian_a love_n at_o last_o we_o all_o see_v it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o odious_a war._n and_o even_o the_o usurper_n that_o by_o silencer_n pretend_v their_o provocation_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o accuse_v and_o cast_v out_o many_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n for_o refuse_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o be_v against_o their_o war._n thus_o satan_n silence_v work_n go_v on_o when_o experience_n and_o smart_n bring_v most_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o have_v find_v that_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o return_v to_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n i_o labour_v with_o minister_n of_o each_o side_n with_o all_o my_o power_n for_o agreement_n on_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o amicable_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n on_o these_o term_n worcâ—stershâ—re_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o counâ—iâ—s_n quick_o agree_v ireland_n profess_v consent_v more_n be_v close_v but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o begin_v reconciliation_n of_o the_o peacemaker_n or_o pretender_n present_o restore_v the_o king_n man_n be_v then_o various_o affect_v between_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o fear_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o old_a silence_v divide_v work_n that_o we_o have_v one_o lawful_a king_n to_o unite_n in_o who_o promise_v his_o help_n hereunto_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o necessary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o lord_n and_o knight_n print_v their_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o revenge_n and_o doctor_n profess_a moderation_n do_v great_o raise_v man_n hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o division_n as_o shall_v silence_n faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o that_o know_v how_o hardly_o love_n and_o moderation_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o exasperation_n oâ—_n so_o odious_a a_o war_n and_o how_o few_o conquer_v worldly_a interest_n and_o old_a opinion_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fear_z that_o still_o the_o silence_v work_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v unite_v by_o come_v all_o over_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o party_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o the_o point_n call_v indifferent_a by_o some_o and_o sinful_a by_o other_o i_o know_v the_o difference_n will_v continue_v and_o it_o do_v so_o i_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o i_o know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o church-worship_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v till_o suffer_v disable_v they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o and_o the_o suffer_a that_o disable_v they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o afflict_a and_o afflict_a party_n and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a the_o more_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v doctor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o will_v cause_v and_o what_o a_o conquest_n satan_n will_v make_v here_o against_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v against_o christ._n in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o danger_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o try_v whether_o term_n of_o possiblâ—_n câ—â—cord_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o london_n minister_n join_v the_o king_n great_o encourage_v we_o first_o by_o his_o declaration_n at_o breda_n and_o that_o against_o debauchery_n next_o by_o personal_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o meet_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o we_o can_v then_o by_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o give_v of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o moderation_n then_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n and_o dash_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o parliament_n cast_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o issue_v all_o in_o 〈…〉_o uniformity_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v prevent_v this_o because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o much_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o i_o know_v that_o near_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n have_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v and_o most_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o use_v the_o directory_n and_o not_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o how_o know_v i_o that_o only_o two_o thousand_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o new_a imposition_n and_o seven_o thousand_o obey_v they_o and_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o new_a book_n which_o they_o most_o never_o see_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o too_o late_a v._o while_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o treaty_n by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n deny_v all_o further_a debate_n with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v in_o stead_n or_o as_o addition_n so_o that_o we_o do_v by_o authority_n and_o demand_v write_v and_o deliver_v as_o our_o proposal_n before_o so_o our_o desire_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_a alteration_n and_o a_o long_a and_o humble_a petition_n to_o prevent_v the_o foresee_a breach_n and_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o reply_v to_o their_o contrary_a reason_n which_o some_o scribe_n for_o gain_v after_o print_v i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o abundance_n of_o errata_fw-la vi_o after_o this_o 1663._o the_o king_n revive_v our_o hope_n in_o part_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n vii_o in_o this_o
case_n i_o continue_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o further_a suit_n or_o plea_n keep_v constant_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o live_v till_o in_o 1668._o i_o be_v imprison_v for_o teach_v a_o few_o ignorant_a neighbour_n who_o thereby_o i_o draw_v with_o i_o into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o righteous_a judge_n viii_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n near_o that_o time_n call_v some_o of_o we_o as_o by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o receive_v and_o treat_v of_o some_o proposal_n offer_v for_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n and_o appoint_a bishop_n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n to_o treat_v with_o dr._n manton_n and_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o which_o require_v that_o we_o open_v to_o they_o our_o case_n we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n which_o judge_n hale_v than_o lord_n chief_a baron_n great_o approve_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o commons_o who_o vote_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o act_n and_o defeat_v the_o king_n offer_n and_o our_o hope_n ix_o in_o 1672._o the_o king_n again_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n but_o resolution_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v we_o actual_o licenses_fw-la but_o many_o churchman_n oppose_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n and_o dissuade_v we_o from_o use_v our_o grant_a liberty_n and_o say_v we_o be_v bring_v in_o popery_n by_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n i_o write_v my_o book_n against_o our_o silence_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v after_o print_v x._o after_o this_o bishop_n gunning_n of_o ely_n urge_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n and_o say_v he_o will_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o on_o my_o knee_n but_o dare_v not_o lest_o they_o that_o call_v for_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o xi_o and_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n urge_v i_o to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o as_o not_o sincere_a because_o we_o so_o long_o forbear_v conform_v and_o declare_v not_o our_o reason_n to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n xii_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n tell_v i_o bishop_n morley_n propose_v some_o term_n for_o concord_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o say_a bishop_n what_o we_o must_v have_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n frustrate_v answer_n xiii_o another_o time_n dean_n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n move_v we_o to_o a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o our_o desire_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o rejectect_v it_o fourteen_o after_o this_o i_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o to_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n as_o the_o man_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v frustrate_v our_o hope_n on_o which_o bishop_n gunning_n send_v dr._n crowther_n to_o inviâ—e_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n and_o ourâ—_n debate_v three_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a govern_n of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o three_o letter_n to_o he_o maintain_v universal_a communion_n but_o deny_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a over_o all_o king_n and_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n xv._o after_o and_o under_o all_o this_o discourse_n pulpit_n and_o press_n by_o man_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v open_o accuse_v we_o as_o contrive_v and_o design_v a_o rebellion_n by_o continue_v nonconformist_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o so_o that_o now_o our_o silence_n pass_v almost_o into_o a_o seem_a confession_n of_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n whether_o all_o these_o call_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n friend_n and_o accuser_n justify_v not_o a_o serious_a account_n of_o our_o case_n after_o fourteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n accuse_v silence_n xvi_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o do_v not_o write_v either_o any_o justification_n of_o our_o scruple_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impositâ—â—ns_n sinful_a save_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o our_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o against_o a_o spurious_a sort_n of_o diocesanes_n of_o some_o innovator_n description_n but_o only_a baâ—ely_o name_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v as_o sin_n protest_v over_o and_o over_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o law_n or_o the_o conformist_n xvii_o and_o that_o which_o on_o all_o these_o provocation_n i_o have_v do_v in_o many_o book_n be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o beg_v for_o concord_n and_o prove_v and_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v have_v by_o force_v all_o to_o profess_v consent_n to_o numerous_a dubious_a unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o term_n few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a in_o which_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v agree_v 2._o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o to_o many_o hundred_o suffer_a minister_n and_o many_o thousand_o dissent_v godly_a christian_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v better_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o special_o for_o many_o score_n thousand_o needy_a ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n for_o i_o write_v with_o respect_n 1._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a land_n before_o i_o know_v that_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n will_v stay_v in_o 2._o to_o the_o case_n of_o london_n in_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n when_o infect_a man_n cry_v for_o help_v and_o have_v no_o teacher_n the_o pastor_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o nonconforâ—â—sts_n prohibit_v and_o about_o a_o dozen_o that_o venture_v and_o as_o grosthead_n speak_v obâ—â—â—â—ently_o disobey_v see_v wondrous_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o penitence_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ghted_v humble_v crowd_n 3._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o next_o year_n burn_v city_n and_o church_n and_o many_o year_n but_o few_o capacious_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v so_o that_o public_a worship_n most_o cease_v and_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o undo_v person_n shall_v then_o have_v have_v special_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v forbid_v still_o 4._o i_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o great_a parish_n such_o as_o martin_n giles_n stepney_n and_o many_o more_o where_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o thousand_o person_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o mahometan_n use_v some_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o shall_v all_o these_o person_n do_v who_o by_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n grow_v to_o live_v willing_o like_o atheist_n in_o my_o poverty_n i_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o martin_n parish_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o london_n diocese_n i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v it_o though_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o liturgy_n there_o use_v and_o i_o thankful_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o dr._n lloyd_n consent_n to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o parish_n use_n 5._o i_o never_o beg_v leave_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o loyal_a sound_a peaceable_a man_n and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v plain_a necessity_n and_o for_o nothing_o of_o salary_n and_o only_o under_o government_n and_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o all_o the_o passion_n provocation_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o have_v rise_v have_v draw_v to_o plot_n or_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n no_o one_o person_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o for_o who_o i_o then_o beg_v for_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a world_n to_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n xviii_o the_o contrary_a mind_a while_o they_o cry_v down_o division_n as_o well_o as_o i_o leave_v we_o but_o these_o three_o impossible_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o 1._o to_o make_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o as_o to_o know_v all_o their_o thing_n call_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o can_v get_v too_o few_o to_o understand_v their_o catechism_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o get_v all_o that_o